visible_a constituent_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v multitude_n make_v up_o a_o church_n who_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o it_o how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o complete_a church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v they_o secure_a succession_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v that_o if_o these_o principle_n hold_v true_a that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o any_o condition_n require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v usual_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o few_o case_n which_o can_v even_o excuse_v this_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n §_o iv_o but_o in_o case_n the_o imposition_n shall_v prove_v so_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v great_a mischief_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o opposite_a communion_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n their_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o member_n admit_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a church-member_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o no_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o they_o act_v as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n must_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n that_o be_v infer_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o if_o valid_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v but_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n high_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n even_o the_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o have_v never_o be_v legal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o the_o suppose_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n may_v excuse_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v unlawful_a from_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o imposition_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o excuse_v they_o for_o venture_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v of_o abet_v as_o well_o as_o of_o assume_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o person_n will_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n till_o they_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o lawful_a compliance_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o have_v unlawful_a one_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v punctual_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v eternal_o obligatory_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o enjoy_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n §_o v_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v even_o thus_o far_o two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_n peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a for_o nothing_o will_v oblige_v such_o to_o abstain_v but_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lawful_a communion_n can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n very_o few_o thing_n will_v appear_v so_o mischievous_a as_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o these_o ordinance_n this_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o such_o information_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o withal_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o willfullness_n of_o humour_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v off_o such_o person_n from_o compliance_n but_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o receive_v better_a information_n nay_o very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n so_o much_o value_v by_o they_o can_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o so_o much_o conviction_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o altogether_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o superior_n §_o vi_o a_o second_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescendence_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o form_v no_o party_n nor_o join_v with_o any_o which_o be_v already_o form_v their_o difference_n must_v natural_o extinguish_v with_o their_o person_n which_o will_v at_o least_o secure_v the_o church_n communion_n entire_a for_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o reconcile_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n and_o from_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o least_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a division_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v and_o be_v withal_o as_o true_o humble_a and_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o vii_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o if_o he_o ever_o intend_v any_o preservation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o this_o premisal_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n how_o sufficient_a this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o baptism_n at_o least_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v a_o valid_a baptism_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o §_o viii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o any_o concernment_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o benefit_n confer_v in_o baptism_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o person_n continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o own_o church_n think_v so_o infant_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o pass_v before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v they_o be_v
be_v baptize_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v need_v a_o new_a contract_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o xv_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o general_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v in_o particular_a be_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a government_n when_o he_o become_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o those_o governor_n be_v concern_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o all_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o remove_v without_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v consequent_o have_v this_o title_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o all_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o particular_a in_o ratify_v its_o censure_n and_o its_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n every_o baptize_v person_n have_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o consequent_o a_o visible_a subject_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n which_o will_v settle_v the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n on_o as_o solid_a a_o foundation_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v who_o be_v themselves_o concern_v for_o it_o §_o xvi_o the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o deal_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o will_v both_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o advance_v that_o be_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o power_n over_o particular_a person_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v their_o own_o determination_n on_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o our_o principle_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o exclusion_n be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o party_n exclude_v than_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a that_o it_o must_v prove_v as_o proper_o coercive_a to_o oblige_v he_o who_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o will_v rather_o than_o suffer_v under_o such_o severity_n and_o even_o those_o temporal_a coertion_n themselves_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a to_o he_o who_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o coercive_a while_o they_o be_v only_o threaten_v not_o actual_o inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o design_a coercion_n of_o threaten_a law_n which_o prove_v coercive_a to_o many_o though_o they_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o a_o few_o and_o when_o they_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o compel_v their_o particular_a subject_n by_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confine_v to_o they_o they_o need_v nothing_o more_o express_v but_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n also_o give_v they_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o any_o secular_a government_n entire_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n §_o xvii_o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v manage_v they_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o express_o by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n nay_o all_o the_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n receive_v his_o power_n that_o he_o give_v his_o authority_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o immediate_o to_o their_o successor_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o xviii_o but_o though_o the_o multitude_n have_v original_o that_o power_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v that_o liberty_n they_o be_v please_v to_o overthrow_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o establish_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o alienate_v this_o power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n through_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a prescription_n that_o predecessor_n can_v not_o oblige_v successor_n in_o the_o alienation_n if_o it_o be_v valid_a that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o oblige_v particular_a refractory_a person_n by_o their_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v necessary_a their_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o implicit_a consent_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o become_v member_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a and_o revocable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o particular_a donor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o democratical_a government_n in_o general_n nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n sentiment_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o democratical_a government_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v one_o instance_n like_o the_o government_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o democracy_n and_o all_o the_o history_n now_o extant_a and_o as_o all_o these_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o so_o the_o office_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o by_o any_o certain_a information_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n but_o the_o evidence_n here_o shall_v be_v expect_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o must_v follow_v on_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o prove_v these_o thing_n with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o evidence_n which_o upon_o these_o consideration_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o candid_a person_n among_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n on_o these_o term_n to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v proper_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o from_o particular_a church_n the_o content_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a
in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a â—â—cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o caâ—_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n
one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reâ—â—eâ—_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
a_o governor_n or_o as_o a_o covenanter_n if_o as_o a_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o his_o inferior_a governor_n be_v impower_v by_o his_o commission_n to_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o commission_n if_o they_o want_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o no_o illegal_a authority_n can_v confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n if_o as_o a_o covenanter_n he_o can_v be_v thus_o oblige_v without_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v celebrate_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o law_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o another_o act_n who_o have_v not_o be_v empower_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o proxy_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n be_v by_o he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n without_o be_v so_o empower_v by_o god_n as_o what_o he_o do_v can_v in_o any_o legal_a exposition_n be_v repute_v as_o god_n act_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o infer_v any_o legal_a obligation_n on_o he_o to_o performance_n §_o xi_o nor_o be_v these_o sacrament_n invalid_a only_o as_o to_o the_o title_n but_o also_o even_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a betwixt_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o minister_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o worldly_a prince_n to_o inferior_a officer_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o secular_a favour_n for_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n be_v in_o effect_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o inferior_a officer_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o withal_o have_v the_o land_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o they_o may_v decree_v wrong_a in_o give_v land_n to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v also_o for_o a_o time_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o right_o must_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o please_v god_n to_o give_v any_o validity_n to_o the_o act_n of_o usurper_n nay_o that_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o ordinance_n so_o administer_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o government_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n more_o punishable_a by_o these_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o encroach_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o none_o repute_v more_o treasonable_a than_o pretend_v a_o commission_n where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o raise_v actual_a sedition_n on_o these_o pretence_n now_o of_o all_o these_o crime_n these_o vnauthorized_a sacrament_n must_v be_v charge_v by_o these_o principle_n §_o xii_o the_o administrer_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o they_o plain_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o government_n which_o nothing_o can_v empower_v they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n at_o least_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o loyal_a subject_n without_o such_o a_o pretence_n they_o presume_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o such_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o according_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oblige_v god_n as_o a_o party_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o pretend_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o without_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o to_o do_v so_o they_o raise_v sedition_n by_o set_v up_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v original_o member_n and_o yet_o independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sedition_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n not_o as_o confine_v particular_o to_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o sedition_n be_v and_o certain_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n as_o prescind_v from_o both_o these_o kind_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o these_o dispute_n unless_o we_o will_v pretend_v ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o vnivocal_a notion_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o divest_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o government_n not_o only_o they_o be_v traitor_n who_o raise_v the_o rebellion_n but_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v and_o abet_v it_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v which_o will_v involve_v the_o communicant_o in_o these_o sacrament_n in_o this_o capital_a gild_n as_o well_o as_o the_o administrer_n of_o they_o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o valid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o confine_v to_o the_o regularly-ordeined_n clergy_n will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o confederation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o they_o without_o any_o design_n upon_o a_o body_n politic_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o confederation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v as_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o perpetuate_v and_o effect_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n as_o fellow-member_n which_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v those_o vital_a influence_n which_o be_v here_o expect_v the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o live_a head_n and_o member_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v that_o communication_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v maintain_v then_o they_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o governor_n for_o in_o all_o government_n the_o right_a of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o society_n at_o first_o or_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o instate_v they_o in_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o such_o society_n be_v never_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o particular_a member_n but_o only_o to_o governor_n so_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a vnauthorized_a member_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o body_n politic_a whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o a_o member_n so_o admit_v can_v be_v repute_v a_o legal_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n nor_o consequent_o be_v legal_o entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o a_o new_a admission_n for_o consider_v that_o this_o admission_n and_o continuance_n of_o member_n in_o a_o society_n do_v withal_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o this_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o governor_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o the_o privilege_n man_n gain_v by_o be_v of_o any_o society_n be_v the_o only_a reward_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o or_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n as_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o must_v inevitable_o expose_v person_n so_o deprive_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a punishment_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o government_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o society_n where_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v
from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o
more_o severe_o accountable_a who_o on_o insufficient_a inducement_n venture_v to_o practice_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o mischievous_a than_o he_o who_o on_o the_o same_o inducement_n shall_v venture_v to_o practice_v one_o which_o be_v only_o false_a and_o according_a as_o this_o mischief_n be_v great_a so_o the_o contrary_a evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a too_o that_o it_o may_v countervail_v this_o mischief_n when_o this_o mischief_n be_v consider_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o dangerous_a proposition_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v prove_v they_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o may_v prove_v they_o true_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o procure_v information_n and_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n in_o follow_v conviction_n before_o he_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o practice_n this_o be_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v do_v as_o by_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o severe_o responsible_a for_o his_o fail_n in_o either_o regard_n here_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n §_o fourteen_o and_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v where_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v in_o a_o place_n already_o settle_v under_o ecclesiastical_a government_n especial_o where_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o government_n have_v those_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o very_o solid_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xv_o i_o have_v already_o note_v how_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o it_o tender_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o office_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o this_o obligation_n increase_v according_a as_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o supreme_a even_o among_o subordinate_a governor_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o superior_a than_o for_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o as_o that_o distance_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o supreme_a but_o also_o because_o its_o own_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o superior_a among_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v already_o despise_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n as_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a among_o the_o subordinates_n can_v be_v think_v scrupulous_a of_o one_o degree_n more_o from_o resist_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o all_o §_o xvi_o but_o even_o among_o subordinates_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o government_n that_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o governor_n especial_o then_o when_o even_o such_o subordinate_a governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pretence_n and_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n the_o concealment_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o prince_n to_o conciliate_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v as_o that_o it_o have_v always_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o appear_a officer_n more_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o according_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v always_o allow_v great_a than_o that_o of_o those_o where_o the_o access_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o prince_n person_n but_o where_o the_o recourse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o where_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o pretender_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o be_v the_o church_n case_n there_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o allow_v such_o precedent_n must_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v so_o far_o concern_v to_o see_v that_o no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o any_o government_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v in_o this_o life_n §_o xvii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o preserve_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n if_o subject_n be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o another_o society_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v such_o their_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o their_o governor_n fail_n and_o act_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n especial_o where_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n himself_o for_o determine_v their_o difference_n it_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n in_o general_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v indeed_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o from_o what_o they_o think_v sinful_a but_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n §_o xviii_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v governor_n who_o have_v true_o a_o title_n to_o govern_v a_o power_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o they_o but_o purposely_o to_o make_v they_o hereby_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o society_n when_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o their_o consent_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v otherwise_o charge_v with_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o have_v reform_v they_o or_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o matter_n so_o disputable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n and_o to_o admit_v member_n into_o they_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n yet_o without_o their_o governors_n consent_n and_o if_o withal_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o second_v their_o usurpation_n as_o to_o account_v their_o church_n valid_a church_n and_o their_o member_n valid_a member_n and_o well_o entitle_v to_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o such_o society_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n governor_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o who_o consent_n they_o have_v be_v make_v member_n to_o account_v they_o so_o too_o when_o they_o will_v thus_o have_v member_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o when_o their_o own_o rebellious_a member_n may_v upon_o their_o departure_n or_o exclusion_n from_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o society_n independent_a on_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v responsible_a for_o either_o of_o they_o §_o xix_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o thus_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o erect_v opposite_a society_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o also_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o their_o title_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n all_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o actual_a possession_n and_o so_o far_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o to_o erect_v or_o abete_v a_o government_n opposite_a to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o god_n will_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n to_o discountenance_v and_o invalidate_v such_o proceed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a security_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n this_o presumptive_a title_n shall_v fail_v in_o
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o
have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o wâ—â—_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o thâ—_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
uncanonical_a as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v they_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o all_o such_o establish_a church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reordein_n their_o clergy_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o our_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succession_n since_o continue_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a uncanonicalness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o maintain_v this_o succession_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o unobligingness_n of_o canon_n in_o their_o case_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v canonical_o even_o by_o the_o then_o establish_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o party_n to_o be_v our_o competent_a judge_n however_o if_o all_o they_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o canonical_a defect_n as_o themselves_o can_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n judge_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o whole_a performance_n §_o xiii_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o rather_o appear_v that_o abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a when_o he_o have_v contrive_v no_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o make_v one_o yield_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o presume_v the_o cause_n right_o because_o it_o be_v she_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n of_o decide_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n any_o far_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o they_o which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o that_o community_n of_o church_n which_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o such_o compact_n to_o maintain_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n yet_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o make_v she_o absolute_o subject_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o community_n §_o vi_o in_o manage_v therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v i_o have_v indeed_o insist_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o likely_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o promote_v by_o any_o other_o discourse_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o withal_o much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o second_o historical_a part._n that_o they_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o subject_a above_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n hitherto_o promote_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n who_o desire_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o these_o principle_n beside_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o withal_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v in_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v it_o i_o have_v prefix_v a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o digest_v into_o the_o several_a proposition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n wherein_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o with_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o prove_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v in_o short_a what_o topic_n be_v insist_v on_o for_o their_o proof_n those_o he_o may_v also_o find_v in_o the_o content_n of_o those_o chapter_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o way_n of_o order_v they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o it_o and_o for_o he_o who_o have_v to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n every_o particular_a discourse_n have_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o different_a principle_n each_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v thing_n which_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o these_o reference_n every_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v that_o particular_a proposition_n discourse_v which_o he_o particular_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v willing_a to_o shorten_v their_o pain_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n rather_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a which_o will_v best_o qualify_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o particular_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o connexion_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v more_o solid_a and_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o consequence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a §_o vii_o and_o the_o least_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v from_o a_o candid_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v controversy_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o well-meaning_a person_n among_o we_o who_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o officiate_n in_o either_o place_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_n how_o far_o their_o good_a meaning_n may_v go_v to_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n while_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o desirous_a of_o conviction_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o so_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n though_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v less_o impute_v while_o they_o sincere_o seek_v for_o information_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o zeal_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o breach_n on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o either_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o exercise_v our_o authority_n over_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o such_o authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v
st._n joh._n v._n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o orthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2_o st._n joh._n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o late_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb_fw-mi x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o fourteen_o xv._o and_o from_o heb._n twelve_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix_o xx._n a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o obj._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o p._n 212._o chap._n xii_o 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n the_o philosophical_a â—_z of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o levitical_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_a establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix_o x_o inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v also_o not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exteritor_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o p._n 247._o chap._n xiii_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a §_o i._o this_o prove_v from_o heb._n vi_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a author_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o lapâ—â—s_n not_o from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o from_o the_o true_a communion_n §_o ji.iii._n this_o prove_v particular_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o place_n illumination_n put_v for_o baptism_n both_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n baptism_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n §_o iu._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v accompany_v baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o title_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n than_o afterward_o §_o v._o how_o proper_o this_o title_n be_v give_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n fire_v the_o most_o purgative_n element_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o purgativeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n have_v be_v before_o particular_o describe_v §_o vii_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o text_n apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o viii_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o time_n baptism_n a_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o school_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o master_n §_o ix_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o master_n but_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o their_o chair_n §_o x._o the_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n by_o fall_v away_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o interpretative_o how_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n in_o those_o time_n §_o xi_o xii_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xiii_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n §_o fourteen_o the_o application_n of_o this_o also_o to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xv._o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v the_o lapser_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o xviii_o a_o objection_n §_o xix_o answer_v §_o xx._n application_n to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 267._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o grieve_v of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n
which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xv_o xvi_o and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o p._n 564._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o p._n 593._o errata_fw-la §_o i_o page_n 15._o line_n 12._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o l._n 12._o r._n this_o it_o p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o r._n world_n p._n 98._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o l._n 6._o r._n unloosen_a penult_n r._n promise_n p._n 114._o l._n 36._o r._n also_o that_o p._n 116._o mark_fw-mi r._n tertull._n p._n 119_o penult_n del_fw-it of_o p._n 133._o l._n 21._o r._n so_o 136.11_o r._n aggravable_a p._n 175._o l._n 1._o r._n their_o design_n in_o produce_v those_o l._n 6._o del_o no._n after_o be_v add_v not_o otherwise_o l._n 7._o for_o this_o r._n the_o disproof_n of_o these_o p._n 182._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v so_o p._n 185._o l._n 25._o for_o unwilling_a r._n willing_a p._n 187._o l._n 17._o for_o not_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 2._o for_o nay_o r._n so_o l._n 6._o external_o whence_o p._n 195._o penult_n r._n prayer_n p._n 199._o l._n 22._o r._n but_o l._n 24._o r._n rigour_n p._n 206._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n apposite_a p._n 221._o l._n 4._o del_o it_o p._n 222._o l._n 15._o r._n thus_o p._n 223._o mark_fw-mi 6._o r._n vulgatâ_fw-la p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n crime_n in_o p._n 237._o l._n 25._o r._n pretend_v
the_o public_a be_v indeed_o a_o more_o rational_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a than_o such_o probability_n as_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o true_a §_o vii_o for_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n and_o who_o withal_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o do_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o prudent_a as_o humane_a governor_n may_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v that_o evidence_n of_o conviction_n for_o every_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o government_n oblige_v to_o value_n duty_n different_o according_a to_o their_o different_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a so_o he_o may_v according_o secure_v their_o performance_n that_o those_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a may_v be_v principal_o secure_v which_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o proportion_v their_o evidence_n to_o their_o momentousness_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o duty_n do_v interfere_v with_o the_o public_a interest_n though_o we_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o probability_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n now_o mention_v may_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o action_n of_o such_o consequence_n whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o probability_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v any_o further_o reason_v this_o presumption_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o very_o equal_a as_o that_o i_o think_v all_o party_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o where_o they_o be_v unconcern_v that_o be_v indeed_o where_o they_o be_v equal_a judge_n and_o as_o i_o think_v all_o protestant_n will_v believe_v that_o that_o degree_n of_o probable_a appearance_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o practice_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o powder-traitor_n for_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o country_n so_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o those_o law_n and_o severity_n against_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n that_o these_o be_v less_o easy_o excusable_a in_o we_o than_o our_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v more_o mischievous_a and_o certain_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o only_o by_o forbear_v communion_n which_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o person_n life_n but_o also_o by_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o disturbance_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o peaceable_a that_o be_v indeed_o every_o true_o christian_a spirit_n be_v repute_v a_o mischief_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o moment_n of_o very_a few_o proposition_n will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o excuse_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o wise_a as_o pious_a as_o politic_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o particular_a controversy_n §_o viii_o in_o pursuance_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v concern_v every_o conscientious_a person_n in_o our_o adversary_n case_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a to_o inquire_v impartial_o 1._o whether_o the_o thing_n maintain_v by_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o sincere_a enquiry_n he_o still_o think_v it_o true_a than_o 2._o with_o what_o degree_n of_o evidence_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o whether_o certain_o or_o only_a probably_n and_o with_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o certainty_n or_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o variety_n herein_o will_v vary_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o compliance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v his_o sentiment_n in_o probability_n than_o certainty_n and_o in_o less_o than_o great_a probability_n if_o he_o conceive_v it_o certain_a then_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o himself_o who_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v also_o for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o obligation_n to_o divulge_v their_o sentiment_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v also_o necessary_a for_o other_o than_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o person_n in_o his_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n condition_n their_o obligation_n be_v also_o very_o different_a and_o some_o man_n condition_n may_v free_v they_o from_o those_o obligation_n to_o which_o other_o may_v remain_v obnoxious_a if_o even_o this_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o propagate_v his_o different_a sentiment_n yet_o 5._o whether_o the_o mischief_n natural_o consequent_a to_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v from_o his_o omission_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n lawful_a to_o permit_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o avoid_v a_o great_a though_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o avoid_v any_o and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o instruct_v other_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o therefore_o where_o this_o interest_n prove_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o great_a there_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o omit_v it_o if_o these_o mischief_n shall_v not_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o disoblige_v he_o than_o 6._o whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v any_o far_a than_o only_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o superior_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o internal_a assent_n but_o as_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v external_o transact_v for_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o resist_v their_o determination_n when_o different_a from_o his_o own_o if_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o resist_v they_o than_o 7._o how_o far_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v whether_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n than_o to_o comply_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v active_a in_o withdraw_v his_o own_o communion_n even_o before_o he_o be_v judicial_o excommunicate_v or_o whether_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v passive_a obedience_n to_o such_o censure_n of_o his_o lawful_a ordinary_a superior_n but_o may_v also_o be_v active_a not_o only_o in_o encourage_v and_o favour_v but_o also_o in_o erect_v a_o opposite_a society_n see_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v prove_v the_o person_n mistake_v as_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v himself_o more_o infallible_a than_o his_o superior_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n very_o injurious_o especial_o 8._o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a society_n either_o by_o a_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o provide_v for_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o ordain_v other_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n communicate_v which_o be_v general_o the_o case_n of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n whether_o this_o suppose_a justice_n of_o his_o cause_n can_v excuse_v or_o warrant_v such_o a_o arrogate_a of_o a_o power_n never_o receive_v or_o whether_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v countenance_v he_o in_o such_o his_o usurpation_n §_o ix_o if_o all_o these_o inquiry_n be_v make_v with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o exactness_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v examine_v by_o every_o true_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v man_n may_v still_o be_v suppose_v likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o matter_n true_o disputable_a and_o of_o inferior_a concernment_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n will_v be_v find_v very_o rare_a wherein_o themselves_o will_v judge_n it_o safe_a
or_o excusable_a to_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o person_n concern_v will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v further_o what_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o controversy_n will_v acknowledge_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o question_n much_o more_o easy_a to_o object_n than_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n positive_a that_o especial_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o high_a probability_n or_o moral_o certain_a presumption_n which_o not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n a_o priori_fw-la may_v therefore_o be_v conceive_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o unaccountableness_n of_o many_o phaenomena_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o order_n to_o practice_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a account_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o pyrrhonick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o prudent_a to_o proceed_v to_o practice_n in_o many_o case_n wherein_o we_o can_v answer_v contrary_a objection_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o positive_a consistent_a notion_n fit_v for_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n rather_o than_o by_o particular_a objection_n §_o x_o which_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v observe_v and_o will_v therefore_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o governor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o prevent_v tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o former_a but_o will_v therefore_o first_o think_v of_o a_o prudent_a mean_n which_o may_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n and_o reconcile_v both_o objection_n and_o then_o be_v wary_a that_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o may_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v consequent_o to_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n this_o will_v prove_v both_o a_o more_o prudent_a expedient_a for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_v in_o the_o event_n discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n §_o xi_o it_o will_v better_o help_v they_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v thus_o be_v forewarn_v how_o much_o their_o argument_n must_v prove_v and_o therefore_o which_o if_o they_o exceed_v they_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v fallacious_a though_o their_o particular_a fallacy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o affair_n of_o practice_n thus_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o some_o imposition_n on_o subject_n must_v consequent_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n or_o render_v the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n unpracticable_a in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o which_o all_o humane_a government_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o which_o so_o favour_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v all_o their_o imposition_n oblige_v even_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o their_o subject_n have_v a_o right_n to_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o they_o must_v i_o say_v proceed_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v assure_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v yet_o be_v real_o fallacious_a §_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o let_v this_o principle_n only_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o argument_n plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n from_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n so_o that_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a parity_n of_o consequence_n they_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n conclude_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o will_v then_o concern_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o this_o fallaciousness_n §_o xiii_o but_o because_o man_n be_v extreme_o partial_a in_o judge_v concern_v a_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v already_o espouse_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o equal_a to_o represent_v their_o own_o case_n in_o other_o person_n before_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n concern_v it_o i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v catholic_n unity_n on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v frequent_o and_o perpetual_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o perpetual_o this_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o i_o conceive_v its_o proof_n easy_a and_o unnecessary_a this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n many_o and_o perpetual_a division_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n happen_v even_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n peace_n be_v on_o these_o principle_n moral_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v certain_o fallacious_a §_o fourteen_o and_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v this_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o their_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o separation_n they_o have_v not_o give_v other_o pious_a person_n a_o apology_n by_o themselves_o unanswerable_a to_o separate_v also_o from_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v undoubted_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o which_o will_v consequent_o oblige_v they_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v true_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o that_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v by_o other_o against_o themselves_o for_o justify_v eternal_a subdivision_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n into_o inconsiderable_a fraction_n §_o xv_o be_v it_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v as_o little_a momentous_a as_o be_v possible_a even_o such_o as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v only_a circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_o indifferent_a it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o retort_v the_o argument_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v our_o governor_n to_o yield_v they_o for_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v yield_v by_o governor_n in_o condescension_n to_o their_o weak_a subject_n and_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v they_o not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o subject_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o submission_n to_o their_o governor_n or_o can_v any_o cause_n be_v think_v too_o frivolous_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o justify_v a_o separation_n when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o it_o §_o xvi_o or_o be_v it_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v so_o very_o grievous_a though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o calvin_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o tolerable_a folly_n indeed_o this_o might_n rational_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v governor_n to_o forbear_v the_o interposition_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a need_n to_o interess_n it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v only_o rational_a when_o governor_n be_v also_o persuade_v of_o their_o needlesness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o governor_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o needlesness_n how_o can_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v from_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o governor_n must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v equal_o convince_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o imposition_n which_o must_v make_v government_n perfect_o useless_a and_o must_v necessary_o
a_o due_a respect_n to_o governor_n be_v a_o consideration_n so_o principal_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o performance_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o expediency_n of_o particular_a imposition_n nay_o i_o may_v have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a edification_n may_v on_o these_o supposal_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_o promote_v in_o many_o mistake_a imposition_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mistake_n at_o all_o and_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v so_o no_o way_n dangerous_a where_o it_o have_v so_o very_o little_a if_o any_o influence_n on_o that_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o equal_a person_n make_v the_o practice_n commendable_a nay_o where_o disobedience_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o can_v be_v fear_v from_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o imposition_n itself_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v refractory_a §_o xxiv_o beside_o the_o mistake_n if_o any_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o our_o province_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v imputable_a to_o we_o but_o our_o superior_n and_o though_o the_o mistake_n be_v chargeable_a on_o we_o as_o a_o imprudence_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o sin_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o neither_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n nor_o even_o in_o a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o prudence_n itself_o for_o can_v they_o think_v all_o our_o less_o discreet_a action_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o serviceable_a to_o its_o immediate_a end_n with_o a_o design_n upon_o a_o great_a and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n exact_o here_o be_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o less_o prudent_a imposition_n a_o more_o considerable_a end_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n will_n themselves_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prudence_n sometime_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n nay_o with_o the_o humoursomness_n of_o well-meaning_a brethren_n who_o they_o think_v mistake_v and_o can_v they_o think_v the_o same_o condescension_n sinful_a and_o imprudent_a only_a when_o it_o connive_n at_o the_o equally-pardonable_a mistake_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o these_o presumption_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o governor_n to_o exert_v their_o authority_n over_o refractory_a subject_n that_o either_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a concernment_n as_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o prejudice_v by_o any_o mistake_v concern_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o the_o native_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o inquisitive_a well-meaning_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n intricate_a and_o unpracticable_a which_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o if_o governor_n act_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la on_o these_o presumption_n must_v necessary_o interfere_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a and_o inquisitive_a subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n principle_n this_o methinks_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v fundamental_o ground_v on_o this_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a governor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a subject_n and_o therefore_o those_o principle_n which_o hinder_v the_o possibility_n of_o reconcile_a they_o must_v on_o that_o very_a account_n remain_v convict_v of_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o vnpeaceable_a §_o xxv_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n why_o do_v they_o censure_v or_o separate_v from_o dissenter_n from_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o governor_n at_o first_o and_z giving_z other_o a_o precedent_n by_o they_o unanswerable_a i_o be_o confident_a their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n capable_a of_o high_a evidence_n than_o we_o as_o little_a clear_a from_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o obvious_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o judicious_a impartial_a person_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o think_v their_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n even_o in_o person_n dissent_v from_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o disparity_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v the_o like_a presumption_n for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o xxvi_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o complaint_n take_v up_o by_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a adversary_n that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o our_o own_o fidelity_n by_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o more_o ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o even_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o indifferency_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o imposition_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o if_o by_o indifferency_n be_v mean_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o thus_o indifferent_a as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o so_o nor_o consequent_o have_v we_o here_o that_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n of_o ascribe_v our_o own_o sentiment_n to_o they_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o indifferency_n therefore_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n also_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n §_o xxvii_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o indifferent_a in_o this_o sense_n why_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o can_v they_o pretend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o instance_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v impose_v on_o their_o liberty_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o omit_v unlawful_a to_o be_v impose_v but_o unlawful_a also_o to_o be_v practise_v §_o xxviii_o this_o acknowledge_a indifferency_n therefore_o of_o the_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o the_o interposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o indifferent_a antecedent_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a when_o authority_n have_v interpose_v this_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o such_o authority_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o authority_n can_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n when_o its_o interposition_n in_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v if_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o obligation_n of_o its_o own_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o authority_n §_o xxix_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o propose_v divine_a law_n obligatory_a antecedent_o to_o their_o proposal_n beside_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v very_o significant_a with_o our_o brethren_n when_o every_o private_a person_n among_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_n so_o free_o for_o himself_o
therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o correspondence_n without_o submission_n to_o term_n unnecessary_a and_o humoursome_a can_v in_o any_o reason_n exact_v a_o compliance_n from_o dissenter_n who_o believe_v their_o term_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o such_o dissenter_n refuse_v such_o term_n and_o consequent_o such_o correspondence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o imposer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o necessity_n for_o maintain_v a_o confident_a correspondence_n and_o consequent_o the_o blame_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o such_o dissenter_n but_o such_o imposer_n §_o xxxvii_o and_o as_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o multitude_n unite_v on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o particular_n this_o must_v indeed_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o culpable_a schism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o yield_v but_o the_o imposer_n to_o forbear_v impose_v for_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n pretend_v for_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o signify_v their_o own_o desire_n of_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o either_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v from_o they_o or_o their_o willingness_n to_o yield_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o correspondence_n that_o be_v which_o the_o exacter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o exact_v and_o which_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v exact_v do_v not_o judge_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o correspondence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o on_o such_o concession_n they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o correspondence_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o condition_n which_o even_o themselves_o confess_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o they_o who_o so_o undervalue_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a submission_n even_o to_o humoursome_a condition_n §_o xxxviii_o and_o as_o little_a as_o our_o brethren_n be_v aware_a that_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a especial_o when_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o urge_v authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o refractory_a subject_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o digression_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n so_o eager_o maintain_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n being_n not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o of_o persuasion_n which_o coordinate_a private_a person_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v as_o governor_n and_o concern_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n in_o subject_n which_o necessary_o answer_v authority_n in_o governor_n and_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o they_o always_o pretend_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o parallel_n instance_n wherein_o themselves_o acknowledge_v any_o coercive_a authority_n betwixt_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v neither_o general_o own_v nor_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o nonconformity_n §_o thirty-nine_o and_o from_o this_o irreconcilableness_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o their_o governor_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a consistent_a hypothesis_n agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o seditious_a person_n though_o i_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o independent_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v most_o consequent_o to_o the_o principle_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o show_v they_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o division_n in_o place_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o give_v the_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o the_o call_v &_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o be_v empower_v by_o such_o officer_n as_o according_a to_o the_o government_n establish_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v only_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o their_o resist_v the_o first_o church-officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o communality_n to_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o officer_n themselves_o accountable_a §_o xl_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o because_o that_o though_o the_o communality_n have_v be_v original_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o the_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o so_o many_o century_n against_o they_o wherein_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o right_n only_o of_o church-officer_n and_o unanimous_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o concern_v commonalty_n themselves_o which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o alienate_v even_o a_o just_a title_n that_o be_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n alienable_a and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n must_v make_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o they_o forcible_o to_o retrieve_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v seditious_a now_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a british_a or_o roman_a title_n to_o england_n because_o they_o be_v once_o good_a and_o legal_a i_o say_v beside_o these_o presumption_n which_o lie_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o legitimate_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a there_o be_v further_o very_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n proceed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o either_o they_o must_v establish_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o assemble_v and_o act_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v real_o transact_v by_o the_o communality_n and_o what_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o few_o seditious_a dissenter_n without_o which_o no_o notion_n of_o government_n not_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a be_v intelligible_a and_o upon_o these_o principle_n either_o they_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o justify_v their_o first_o separation_n from_o any_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o neither_o their_o assembly_n be_v legal_o indict_v nor_o their_o suffrage_n be_v legal_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o democratical_a government_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o separation_n to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o of_o the_o communality_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o seven_o person_n that_o be_v two_o party_n two_o witness_n two_o judge_n and_o a_o odd_a person_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o be_v even_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n so_o much_o as_o democratical_a unless_o over_o such_o small_a number_n as_o seven_o and_o allow_v every_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v proselyte_n they_o a_o liberty_n of_o subdivide_v from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o themselves_z by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o other_o §_o xli_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o because_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n consequent_a hereunto_o must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o
particular_a examination_n of_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v but_o if_o the_o declaration_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o person_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o must_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o presume_v valid_a so_o that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o rare_a wherein_o the_o person_n obnoxious_a to_o it_o may_v presume_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o good_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v presume_v valid_a before_o god_n even_o in_o case_n wherein_o governor_n may_v themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o infliction_n as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a no_o more_o than_o a_o imprudence_n not_o a_o sin_n either_o to_o governor_n or_o govern_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o the_o omission_n itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o consider_v precise_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o obstinacy_n against_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n and_o violation_n of_o peace_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o condescend_v in_o instance_n however_o imprudent_a if_o not_o sinful_a may_v make_v it_o so_o or_o that_o the_o instance_n wherein_o they_o may_v prove_v invalid_n before_o god_n be_v either_o so_o rare_a or_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v more_o secure_o by_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n than_o by_o the_o public_a as_o that_o it_o can_v very_o rare_o be_v judge_v safe_a or_o prudent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n concern_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a §_o xlvi_o especial_o consider_v 3_o that_o this_o church_n government_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o confess_v their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o imposition_n with_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n but_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v presume_v valid_a in_o any_o instance_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o mistake_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o afford_v certain_a argument_n on_o either_o side_n but_o general_o contrary_a probability_n on_o both_o such_o a_o government_n must_v general_o prove_v vseless_a and_o vnpracticable_a and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o god_n §_o xlvii_o and_o then_o 4._o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v spiritual_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o obedience_n and_o discourage_v from_o disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v as_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o such_o a_o society_n to_o which_o no_o private_a disposition_n whatsoever_o can_v so_o assure_o entitle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v negligent_a in_o their_o address_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o also_o if_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o it_o and_o have_v as_o just_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o fear_v spiritual_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o exclusion_n from_o it_o as_o secular_a subject_n be_v assure_v of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o secular_a society_n §_o xlviii_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o where_o exclusion_n do_v not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n expose_v the_o person_n to_o external_a visible_a corporal_a infliction_n as_o now_o general_o it_o do_v not_o there_o it_o be_v at_o least_o understand_v to_o deprive_v the_o person_n exclude_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o those_o mischief_n whatever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n §_o xlix_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n design_v by_o god_n in_o its_o erection_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a be_v design_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o design_v it_o for_o any_o particular_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o erect_v a_o body_n politic_a he_o shall_v be_v think_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o allow_v such_o encouragement_n out_o of_o it_o and_o independent_a on_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a subject_n either_o to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o enter_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o constitution_n or_o to_o refuse_v submission_n §_o l_o and_o 7._o that_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n may_v prove_v in_o a_o external_a way_n coercive_a it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o their_o application_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v transact_v with_o particular_a external_a solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v just_o terrify_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o application_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o governor_n to_o exclude_v particular_a subject_n from_o such_o solemnity_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o terrify_v conscientious_a person_n if_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o expect_v without_o they_o and_o as_o all_o this_o be_v very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o do_v effectual_o promote_v that_o design_n by_o let_v subject_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o intitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o certain_o it_o must_v give_v man_n the_o most_o satisfactory_a account_n that_o god_n have_v actual_o intend_v such_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o will_v make_v government_n so_o unpracticable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n §_o li_n but_o for_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n both_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o enlarge_v profess_o on_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o rather_o occasional_o to_o intimate_v they_o as_o coincident_a with_o its_o principal_a design_n as_o presume_v they_o already_o sufficient_o notorious_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a idiotes_n then_o live_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o where_o they_o do_v indeed_o allude_v to_o notorious_a practice_n to_o insist_v critical_o on_o their_o true_a design_n and_o usefullness_n which_o be_v then_o also_o so_o very_o notorious_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a fort_n of_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v principal_o accommodate_v can_v not_o be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o prudence_n the_o most_o advisable_a mean_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o law_n especial_o concern_v power_n by_o the_o actual_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a age_n especial_o those_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o governor_n undoubted_o establish_v by_o the_o
one_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o certain_o these_o if_o any_o concern_v they_o more_o immediate_o as_o a_o church_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o exact_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o capacity_n §_o xii_o beside_o it_o seem_v exceed_o clear_a from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v only_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o whereby_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o particular_a nation_n have_v be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v appropriate_v then_o must_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o reason_n 14_o eph._n two_o 14_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v common_a now_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n may_v immediate_o challenge_v these_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n but_o that_o now_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o will_v consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o those_o privilege_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v their_o national_a custom_n or_o to_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o particular_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o conceive_v oblige_v to_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_v a_o complete_a title_n to_o all_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n this_o as_o it_o full_o satisfy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v so_o it_o still_o suppose_v a_o like_a confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v to_o the_o legal_a the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o former_o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n 4_o rom._n ix_o 4_o the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o beside_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o shechinah_n be_v if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n during_o their_o journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o that_o which_o overshadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o fail_v under_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v suppose_v to_o rest_n on_o every_o israelite_n on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ruach_n haccodesch_n seem_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o it_o also_o appear_v further_a that_o the_o other_o benefit_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o frequent_o mention_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o part_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v indefinite_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o even_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v credible_a to_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o special_a interest_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n and_o consider_v the_o dull_a and_o sensual_a humour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v believe_v they_o more_o inclinable_a to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o civilise_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a by_o bare_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o gain_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o event_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v equal_o design_v for_o they_o and_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v from_o a_o design_a limitation_n of_o the_o promise_v themselves_o that_o they_o and_o not_o other_o otherwise_o than_o by_o become_v of_o their_o community_n by_o proselitism_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a interest_n in_o these_o promise_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o gentile_n which_o live_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o rational_a way_n conceivable_a of_o confine_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o §_o xiii_o now_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o singular_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n so_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o even_o no_o particular_a person_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o favour_n without_o a_o incorporation_n into_o that_o particular_a nation_n by_o the_o complete_a proselitism_n of_o justice_n whereby_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 15._o act._n x._o 34.35_o eph._n two_o 14_o ver._n 15._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o and_o that_o now_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15_o rom._n x._o 12_o gal._n iii._o 28_o v._o 6_o vi_fw-la 15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o all_o these_o discourse_n seem_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n may_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n without_o remit_v any_o of_o their_o national_a or_o political_n distinctive_n in_o compliance_n to_o any_o one_o which_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o under_o the_o mosaic_a discipline_n but_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v urge_v from_o any_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o these_o discourse_n so_o far_o as_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n or_o the_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o any_o other_o moral_a disposition_n whatsoever_o shall_v prove_v available_a to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v supernatural_a reward_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n procure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o a_o external_a admission_n into_o it_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n where_o this_o admission_n may_v be_v obtain_v on_o any_o tolerable_a unsinful_a term_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v but_o rather_o see_v the_o same_o legal_a way_n of_o correspondence_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o
any_o other_o ordinary_a sign_n not_o only_o as_o most_o generous_a and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o true_a design_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o more_o real_o solid_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o digress_v further_o from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o in_o it_o be_v only_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o influence_n the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v on_o the_o good_a of_o that_o society_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o member_n must_v be_v so_o mutual_o endear_v and_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o good_a office_n and_o therefore_o how_o very_a worthy_a it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a governor_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o and_o principal_o design_v and_o withal_o how_o very_a heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n must_v prove_v consequent_o to_o these_o supposal_n and_o how_o very_o destructive_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a chap._n vi_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n §_o i_o both_o the_o end_v now_o mention_v concern_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o §_o i._o 1._o that_o of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o usefullness_n of_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n promote_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o ii_o jii.iu.u.vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi.xii.xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix.xx.xxi.xxii.xxiii.xxiu.xxv_n 2._o that_o of_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n §_o xxvi_o xxvii.xxviii.xxix.xxx.xxxi.xxxii.xxxiii_n 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o these_o end_n of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n rather_o than_o by_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o promise_n both_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o two_o 1._o than_o this_o admit_v of_o we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o for_o oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v obnoxious_a to_o frequent_v persecution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o sacredness_n which_o may_v awe_n their_o refractory_a subject_n to_o obedience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o and_o shall_v partly_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v further_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o design_a method_n i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o no_o prudent_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o a_o less_o secure_a way_n that_o can_v obtain_v a_o more_o secure_a one_o by_o any_o condescension_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o venture_v as_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o escape_v shipwreck_n by_o a_o plank_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o venture_v it_o that_o may_v have_v a_o ship_n by_o concession_n of_o less_o concernment_n to_o he_o than_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o such_o a_o venture_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o probability_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o condition_n otherwise_o very_o intolerable_a if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n §_o iii_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o soul_n miscarriage_n will_v be_v real_o judge_v more_o hurtful_a by_o a_o prudent_a person_n than_o any_o condescension_n whatsoever_o how_o grievous_a soever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a because_o at_o least_o to_o he_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v his_o dear_a interest_n and_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v that_o but_o sin_n §_o iv_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v only_o to_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o judge_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a and_o probable_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o who_o in_o a_o storm_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v nothing_o give_v he_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o escape_n but_o a_o plank_n be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o all_o condition_n not_o sinful_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v his_o condition_n more_o desperate_a or_o less_o comfortable_a to_o he_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v already_o engage_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_n condition_n nothing_o but_o death_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o can_v make_v that_o person_n condition_n more_o disconsolate_a than_o it_o be_v who_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o plank_n to_o trust_v to_o §_o v_o that_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o that_o 5._o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v by_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o §_o vii_o that_o 6._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o admission_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v §_o viii_o that_o 7._o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n however_o inconvenient_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o of_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o must_v by_o this_o very_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o what_o constitution_n they_o please_v that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o other_o governor_n who_o may_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o consequence_n to_o give_v away_o a_o great_a power_n to_o their_o inferior_a officer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o by_o some_o other_o subtle_a consequence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o than_o they_o intend_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n entrust_v by_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v by_o he_o design_v for_o the_o governor_n so_o entrust_v §_o ix_o 8._o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o admission_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o confine_v to_o some_o person_n authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n be_v attempt_v by_o any_o other_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confer_v any_o title_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o presumption_n itself_o in_o the_o person_n principal_o guilty_a and_o on_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v prove_v accessary_a to_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o such_o his_o usurpation_n §_o x_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o confinement_n all_o other_o attempt_n for_o gain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o person_n not_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o will_v be_v invalid_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v will_v confer_v no_o legal_a title_n to_o those_o benefit_n will_v plain_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o
man_n will_v have_v for_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o go_v far_o to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o usefulness_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o this_o perfection_n be_v practise_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o particular_o how_o very_o useful_a will_v they_o prove_v to_o the_o public_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n how_o generous_a and_o noble_a how_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o base_a design_n must_v those_o excellent_a soul_n prove_v who_o have_v by_o this_o exercise_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a consideration_n with_o what_o a_o vigorous_a zeal_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n must_v they_o be_v animate_v both_o to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a design_n when_o they_o undertake_v they_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o may_v therefore_o confident_o expect_v his_o irresistible_a assistance_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v oppose_v god_n himself_o in_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o public_a from_o which_o perfect_a person_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v excuse_v on_o account_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o that_o indeed_o their_o be_v suppose_v perfect_a be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o chap._n xi_o prayer_n for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o content_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n john_n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o ju.u._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o st._n john_n v._o concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o oxthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2._o st._n john_n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb._n x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o xiu.xu._n and_o from_o heb._n xii_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix.xx._fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii.xxix_n 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o §_o i_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v further_o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v think_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacarment_n but_o only_o such_o concern_v which_o the_o person_n who_o make_v they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n i_o know_v this_o will_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o impartial_o because_o they_o be_v very_o high_o concern_v if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v concern_v it_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o open_a separation_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o convene_v in_o opposite_a assembly_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o till_o trajan's_n time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o 22_o apud_fw-la eus._n l._n iii_o hist._n eccl._n c._n 32._o l._n iu_o 22_o continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n so_o far_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o they_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lurk_v in_o dark_a den_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o go_v by_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o that_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o master_n who_o when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o confront_v they_o have_v then_o the_o confidence_n to_o preach_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o case_n be_v here_o mention_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o place_n while_o any_o member_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o remember_v they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o that_o st._n 20._o st._n ep._n ad_fw-la florin_n apud_fw-la eus._n l._n v._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v we_o from_o st._n john_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o our_o case_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o live_v to_o see_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v §_o two_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n intercession_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n a_o pattern_n of_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v continue_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o 9_o i_o john_n xvii_o 9_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o express_o add_v 20_o add_v v._o 20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o
have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o
of_o be_v prove_v in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o after_o age_n without_o a_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o visible_a succession_n from_o that_o which_o original_o be_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n disow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o brethren_n §_o xxx_o but_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o argumnet_n use_v by_o those_o primitive_a writer_n to_o convince_v those_o seducer_n of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v certain_o come_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a association_n which_o st._n john_n mean_v 3_o mean_v 1_o joh._n i_o 3_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n because_o he_o and_o his_o communicate_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o christ_n however_o orthodox_n a_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o he_o without_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o hebrew_n heb._n x._o 25_o 26._o do_v not_o make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o although_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n respective_o yet_o there_o be_v withal_o the_o same_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o for_o receive_v these_o influence_n from_o the_o mystical_a head_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o any_o particular_a member_n shall_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n by_o which_o those_o influence_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o it_o so_o it_o will_v also_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_v for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v vital_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o that_o body_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n there_o mention_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o external_a organical_a body_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v and_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o vital_a influence_n that_o be_v thus_o derive_v and_o then_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o st._n john_n suppose_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v dead_a which_o receive_v no_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n but_o these_o be_v also_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o my_o second_o part_n and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o at_o present_a chap._n xii_o the_o very_a case_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o ordinance_n on_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordidinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n 4._o euseb._n dem._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o literal_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_n establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix.x._fw-la inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o §_o i_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a 8._o that_o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n those_o philosopher_n who_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o all_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o pretend_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o he_o be_v that_o of_o a_o l.1_o a_o vid._n testimonia_fw-la porphyr_n apollonii_fw-la tyanei_n theophrasti_n apud_fw-la eus._n pr._n eu._n l.iu._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n porph._n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o abstinent_a &_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n cyr._n in_o julia._n l.1_o pure_a
the_o internal_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o regular_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o repetition_n of_o their_o baptism_n itself_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o so_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o at_o first_o baptize_v be_v never_o christ_n disciple_n so_o they_o who_o can_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o become_a disciple_n a_o second_o time_n on_o supposition_n of_o a_o relapse_n but_o christ_n institution_n admit_v of_o only_o one_o baptism_n whence_o the_o author_n may_v infer_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lapser_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n as_o he_o there_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n once_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o be_v a_o second_o time_n forgive_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o state_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v often_o but_o offer_v up_o once_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o so_o here_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n they_o who_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o admission_n by_o desert_v the_o school_n can_v never_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o second_o and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o a_o renew_n to_o repentance_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o new_a baptism_n must_v on_o that_o account_n be_v exclude_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o a_o second_o baptism_n may_v have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o author_n than_o the_o impossibility_n will_v be_v understand_v strict_o and_o proper_o that_o as_o it_o be_v real_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o second_o baptism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v also_o impossible_a to_o gain_v that_o renovation_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v without_o it_o §_o xix_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o beside_o baptism_n here_o be_v another_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v disciple_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v 2_o heb._n vi_fw-la 2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o think_v so_o uniterable_a as_o baptism_n be_v and_o that_o this_o may_v supply_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o second_o baptism_n to_o person_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o by_o forsake_v the_o discipleship_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o it_o that_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o more_o proper_o than_o baptism_n itself_o for_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n philip_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v according_o practise_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n for_o all_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novatian_o that_o this_o divine_a author_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v again_o 1._o ver._n 1._o when_o he_o so_o dissuade_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v a_o restitution_n of_o lapser_n to_o their_o baptismal_a state_n so_o impossible_a as_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v when_o the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o hazard_n be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v thereby_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o progress_n they_o have_v already_o make_v to_o perfection_n by_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o sail_v thereby_o in_o point_n of_o perfection_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o author_n design_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o will_v thereby_o unfit_a themselves_o for_o that_o strong_a meat_n which_o he_o make_v proper_a for_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n full_o grow_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o milk_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n come_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o mystical_a style_n for_o it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a first_o cathartick_n mystery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n they_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o newborn_a babe_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v that_o be_v if_o person_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o baptismal_a state_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v whether_o by_o another_o baptism_n or_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o before_o or_o whether_o only_o to_o a_o inferior_a §_o xx_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a danger_n that_o though_o person_n lapse_v from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n may_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a baptism_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v gradual_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o fall_v and_o that_o this_o restitution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o less_o entire_a and_o slow_a than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yet_o may_v at_o length_n prove_v the_o same_o way_n beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n thus_o restore_v what_o the_o church_n have_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n even_o since_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o novatian_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n if_o our_o brethren_n do_v believe_v now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o in_o baptism_n all_o former_a sin_n be_v entire_o remit_v in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o further_a satisfaction_n than_o their_o covenant_n there_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o that_o the_o restitution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o a_o lapse_n from_o their_o baptismal_a state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o course_n of_o long_a and_o severe_a penance_n for_o several_a crime_n for_o several_a year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n then_o in_o force_n for_o some_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n if_o even_o then_o itself_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v of_o as_o piacular_a a_o nature_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o then_o of_o which_o in_o my_o second_o part_n elibertin_n conc._n elibertin_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o it_o to_o grieve_v and_o humble_a themselves_o for_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o moses_n and_o maximus_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n do_v the_o very_a impossibility_n of_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o their_o be_v consequent_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o way_n so_o much_o more_o tedious_a and_o rigorous_a as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v take_v for_o consideration_n so_o weighty_a as_o that_o very_o few_o thing_n else_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o contervail_v they_o even_o this_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n school_n will_v by_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v oblige_v they_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o his_o chair_n than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o
so_o apparent_a hazard_n by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o school_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v themselves_o willing_o desert_n it_o §_o xxi_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o author_n design_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o express_o here_o name_v but_o the_o renew_n to_o repentance_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o among_o which_o this_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n rather_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n school_n allow_v of_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o natural_o intelligible_a of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o accompany_v baptism_n as_o of_o any_o other_o which_o may_v afterward_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o baptismal_a integrity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n design_v by_o it_o beside_o that_o general_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a denial_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o reception_n which_o be_v as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n look_n like_v so_o design_v a_o discouragement_n of_o person_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n alone_o as_o if_o the_o late_a admission_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n please_v to_o god_n but_o only_o indulge_v by_o he_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o polygamy_n and_o concubinate_a of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o second_o marriage_n to_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o sacred_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o when_o i_o consider_v this_o text_n in_o conjunction_n with_o several_a other_o parallel_n one_o in_o this_o epistle_n where_o this_o same_o author_n speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n to_o be_v renew_v be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o any_o further_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o by_o their_o find_a no_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o esau_n do_v not_o though_o they_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v seek_v it_o careful_o and_o that_o with_o tear_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o consider_v and_o allow_v for_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o altogether_o discourage_v such_o lapser_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n from_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n design_v on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o out_o of_o baptism_n as_o in_o it_o yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o reception_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o solemnity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o and_o by_o make_v no_o particular_a express_a promise_n to_o ratify_v such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o his_o general_a obligation_n to_o ratify_v the_o prudential_n act_v of_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v his_o design_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o so_o valid_a a_o legal_a plea_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chancery_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o may_v in_o the_o event_n oblige_v god_n though_o the_o person_n restore_v by_o it_o may_v want_v much_o of_o the_o conviction_n here_o which_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v indeed_o oblige_v god_n this_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o politic_n of_o government_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o encourage_v none_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o restitution_n as_o this_o be_v without_o a_o extreme_a and_o a_o very_a real_a necessity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o drive_v those_o who_o through_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o to_o utter_v despair_n so_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o real_a design_n of_o this_o sacred_a author_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o external_o difficult_a so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o another_o do_v only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o fall_v out_o so_o consider_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n but_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n yet_o consider_v the_o thing_n now_o mention_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o so_o mean_v here_o §_o xxii_o now_o by_o this_o our_o present_a adversary_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_o they_o also_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restitution_n be_v not_o so_o much_o ground_v on_o the_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n at_o least_o not_o as_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o that_o age_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v by_o leave_v his_o school_n as_o a_o false_a doctor_n but_o express_o assert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o go_v who_o do_v indeed_o express_o assert_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o no_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v return_v after_o such_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v no_o such_o provision_n for_o they_o on_o account_n of_o these_o aggravation_n otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v please_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o forgive_v a_o second_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o have_v actual_o forgive_v a_o first_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o forgive_v a_o interpretative_a crucifixion_n when_o he_o have_v already_o forgive_v a_o real_a one_o the_o plain_a reason_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n with_o a_o design_n for_o their_o reception_n and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a in_o the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o then_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v not_o to_o show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o why_o god_n may_v make_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v by_o provide_v no_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o can_v our_o present_a adversary_n then_o plead_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v allow_v they_o better_a hope_n than_o the_o apostate_n of_o that_o age_n of_o be_v receive_v again_o can_v they_o now_o pretend_v better_a than_o they_o can_v then_o to_o a_o reiteration_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v it_o just_a for_o god_n to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o recovery_n after_o that_o aggravation_n of_o a_o interpretative_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o upon_o their_o desertion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o just_a for_o the_o other_o be_v only_o just_a not_o obligatory_a for_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o interpretative_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v our_o present_a adversary_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o
name_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a peaceable_a prescription_n against_o they_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a law_n think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n all_o this_o have_v actual_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o right_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o they_o but_o a_o unalienable_a one_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n not_o alienable_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n this_o alone_a can_v justify_v their_o resume_v such_o a_o right_n though_o they_o once_o have_v it_o after_o so_o many_o presumption_n of_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n of_o it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v lose_v it_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o they_o challenge_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o such_o a_o claim_n must_v not_o only_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o decline_v historical_a testimony_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o their_o reason_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o people_n right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o unalienable_a right_n for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v alienable_a they_o will_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o a_o actual_a alienation_n and_o i_o can_v foresee_v what_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v desire_v for_o a_o alienation_n for_o who_o validity_n they_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o can_v find_v miss_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o alienate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n xx._n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o content_n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvii_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o §_o i_o 2._o though_n this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a right_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o valid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o office_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_n so_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o particular_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v pure_o humane_a but_o because_o this_o call_v from_o god_n be_v easy_o pretend_v by_o enthusiastic_a person_n not_o only_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v just_o suspicious_a of_o a_o design_n of_o deceive_v other_o but_o also_o by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o these_o person_n judge_v concern_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o governor_n to_o prove_v direct_o the_o negative_a oppose_v to_o such_o pretence_n if_o their_o non-appearance_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o ground_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o because_o no_o government_n in_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v nor_o any_o order_n preserve_v if_o such_o pretence_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convict_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o settle_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o may_v at_o once_o secure_a the_o respect_n due_a to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o withal_o secure_a the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o visible_a government_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v without_o a_o dependence_n of_o such_o person_n on_o man_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n this_o will_v sufficient_o prejudg_v against_o all_o such_o enthusiastical_a pretender_n and_o prevent_v all_o the_o encroachment_n they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v on_o ecclesiaastical_a authority_n if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o mediation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o derive_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a security_n of_o government_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a nor_o be_v it_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o authorize_v by_o god_n do_v as_o proper_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o office_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o this_o they_o can_v undertake_v nor_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o without_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevent_v such_o obtrusion_n this_o negative_a therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o at_o
have_v receive_v no_o power_n at_o all_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o subject_n already_o under_o government_n will_v disoblige_v such_o subject_n from_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o will_v consequent_o make_v their_o authority_n as_o unpracticable_a antecedent_o to_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o antecedent_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v useless_a and_o unpracticable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o authority_n this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o god_n do_v not_o indeed_o give_v this_o authority_n itself_o antecedent_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n especial_o consider_v that_o though_o these_o ordinary_a fallible_a superior_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o think_v such_o person_n not_o authorize_v when_o real_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o their_o authority_n must_v continue_v unpracticable_a by_o these_o principle_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o if_o ordinary_a superior_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o their_o mistake_n §_o xv_o this_o i_o note_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o candid_a person_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o person_n antecedent_o to_o ordination_n humphreys_n mr._n humphreys_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o give_v but_o approve_v by_o their_o ordeiner_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n ordination_n do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n without_o which_o himself_o conceive_v it_o irreconcilable_a with_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o assume_v enthusiast_n if_o subject_n may_v be_v allow_v immediate_o to_o judge_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n antecedent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o act_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v indeed_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n and_o even_o after_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o fallible_a superior_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v actual_o mistake_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a supposition_n concern_v superior_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a especial_o in_o their_o declaration_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a antecedent_o to_o their_o declaration_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o exercise_v their_o gift_n antecedent_o to_o this_o canonical_a approbation_n §_o xvi_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v what_o be_v real_o valid_a before_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v valid_a by_o man_n and_o if_o man_n presume_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v real_o valid_a they_o can_v look_v on_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o as_o valid_a while_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o which_o man_n pretend_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o even_o where_o their_o superior_n be_v actual_o mistake_v in_o judge_a person_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n who_o real_o have_v it_o yet_o subject_n must_v in_o that_o case_n presume_v they_o have_v none_o at_o least_o presume_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n which_o will_n as_o much_o discourage_v they_o from_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n disapprove_v by_o superior_n and_o will_v consequent_o oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o superior_n for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v real_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o which_o presume_v invalidity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o this_o question_n beside_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n independent_o on_o superior_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o prudent_a presumption_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v independent_o on_o superior_n §_o xvii_o but_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n which_o they_o can_v show_v their_o title_n to_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o ordinary_a superior_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o prove_v that_o such_o person_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o give_v their_o authority_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o person_n can_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n otherwise_o than_o either_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o mediate_o with_o dependence_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o pretence_n can_v satisfy_v other_o or_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v follow_v from_o false_a pretence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o government_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o to_o have_v prevent_v §_o xviii_o 1._o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a reason_n for_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v call_v any_o immediate_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n much_o less_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o call_v by_o he_o nor_o much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n have_v never_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v call_v any_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o these_o modern_a age_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v it_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o alone_o make_v these_o extraordinary_a call_v seasonable_a and_o useful_a all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o his_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n without_o which_o they_o must_v be_v so_o useless_a and_o if_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v actual_o promise_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v intend_v it_o how_o can_v they_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v however_o actual_o call_v by_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o no_o doubt_v some_o enthusiast_n will_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v without_o enthusiasm_n §_o xix_o and_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o charge_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o difference_n make_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o enthusiast_n the_o secret_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o their_o proceed_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o either_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v rational_a let_v they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o must_v prove_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o seduce_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v how_o high_o responsible_a they_o must_v be_v to_o god_n if_o they_o run_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o mission_n be_v great_a enough_o either_o to_o prevent_v or_o countervail_v that_o danger_n let_v they_o judge_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o same_o severity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v judge_v other_o who_o will_v pretend_v authority_n for_o message_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o with_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n necessary_a for_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o only_o much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v but_o also_o than_o they_o can_v rational_o expect_v in_o this_o present_a age._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
certain_a that_o both_o be_v not_o than_o this_o that_o where_o it_o be_v on_o no_o account_n customary_a to_o include_v one_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o include_v a_o superior_a power_n in_o give_v a_o inferior_a there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o be_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v invalid_a if_o one_o can_v be_v valid_o give_v alone_o but_o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o usual_a to_o include_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v because_o the_o person_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o null_n his_o own_o gift_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v both_o together_o because_o he_o must_v inevitable_o either_o give_v all_o or_o nothing_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o right_a of_o particular_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_n rule_v to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o §_o i_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o those_o same_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o other_o diocese_n and_o do_v there_o partake_v of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o another_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o communicate_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o further_o do_v i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o any_o one_o diocese_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o diocese_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o baptismal_a obligation_n for_o he_o to_o remove_v elsewhere_o especial_o if_o he_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o communicatory_a and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o original_a diocese_n when_o our_o adversary_n prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o disprove_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v nor_o that_o my_o cause_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o i_o design_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n so_o severe_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o particular_a communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v within_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o communicate_v in_o general_n will_v oblige_v the_o communicant_a to_o a_o dependence_n on_o those_o without_o who_o consent_n such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v and_o a_o dependence_n so_o great_a as_o may_v oblige_v he_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n short_a of_o sin_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n if_o no_o other_o communion_n can_v safe_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v this_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o that_o particular_a jurisdiction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o belong_v to_o it_o §_o two_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o principle_n admit_v by_o they_o that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v want_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o conviction_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n from_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o at_o all_o for_o all_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infer_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v from_o something_o which_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v never_o oblige_v any_o such_o person_n to_o believe_v such_o inference_n true_a if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o real_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o assertion_n may_v not_o be_v false_a though_o his_o assertion_n themselves_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o enthusiasm_n the_o rest_n therefore_o who_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o rank_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n oblige_v antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n under_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v rank_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o in_o argue_v against_o the_o church_n they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o admit_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o 2._o of_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o and_o other_o downward_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v 1._o deny_v the_o
for_o my_o purpose_n for_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o implead_v our_o adversary_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o but_o to_o show_v their_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o their_o superior_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v be_v culpable_o break_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o a_o condescension_n in_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o of_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o order_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n be_v require_v by_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o proper_o their_o subject_n and_o owe_v to_o these_o superior_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o also_o of_o subjection_n that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o yield_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o for_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o subject_n be_v obedient_a active_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o this_o passive_a obedience_n oblige_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o either_o erect_n or_o abet_v any_o opposite_a society_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n appear_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o maintain_v opposite_a assembly_n to_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o of_o maladministration_n of_o the_o government_n short_a of_o heresy_n which_o can_v alone_o make_v governor_n uncapable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n must_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o culpable_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v true_a on_o the_o management_n of_o our_o present_a hypothesis_n §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o person_n require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v proper_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o society_n for_o who_o unity_n they_o be_v concern_v be_v proper_o a_o body_n politic_a will_v both_o of_o they_o follow_v from_o each_o other_o and_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o same_o proof_n 1._o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o if_o their_o power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o also_o of_o right_a than_o they_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o government_n which_o will_v oblige_v subject_n to_o submission_n even_o where_o they_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v without_o humane_a compulsion_n to_o pay_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v rightful_o their_o due_n for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o government_n be_v administer_v that_o subject_n be_v induce_v or_o compel_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v they_o who_o they_o can_v punish_v and_o reward_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o actual_o in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v actual_o necessitate_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o if_o they_o also_o possess_v they_o rightful_o that_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n even_o in_o conscience_n §_o iv_o 2._o therefore_o they_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o society_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o all_o reward_n be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o those_o benefit_n and_o all_o punishment_n be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n extend_v to_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v these_o enjoyment_n or_o to_o deprive_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o subject_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o on_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o they_o value_v these_o fruition_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n or_o their_o deprivation_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o christian_a society_n as_o society_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o they_o please_v from_o they_o this_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n put_v it_o as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n enable_v they_o who_o have_v it_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o secular_a society_n this_o will_n as_o proper_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a governor_n to_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o dutiful_a or_o undutiful_a behaviour_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n in_o temporal_n especial_o consider_v §_o v_o 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n whoever_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o have_v it_o consequent_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v he_o who_o need_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o on_o any_o condition_n less_o afflictive_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o strict_a will_v his_o obligation_n be_v to_o compliance_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v the_o person_n in_o who_o power_n the_o gratification_n be_v a_o proper_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gratify_v unless_o the_o gratification_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o whoever_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o member_n which_o he_o who_o have_v must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v a_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v amount_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_o authority_n if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v that_o name_n especial_o §_o vi_o 4._o if_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o person_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n on_o account_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v these_o gratification_n from_o any_o other_o if_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v necessary_a on_o account_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o member_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v all_o these_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n so_o he_o have_v consequent_o a_o power_n to_o invest_v who_o he_o please_v with_o this_o power_n and_o as_o this_o power_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n of_o government_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o
censure_n of_o all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o secure_v this_o correspondence_n which_o himself_n have_v make_v so_o necessary_a by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o where_o his_o own_o interposition_n be_v concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o church-authority_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n only_o which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o correspondence_n not_o that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o not_o only_o as_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n answer_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o government_n oblige_v only_o to_o ratify_v such_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o such_o reception_n be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o this_o correspondence_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v hardly_o question_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n above_o other_o the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o have_v therefore_o thus_o finish_v my_o design_a method_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o manage_v it_o above_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ordinary_o insist_v on_o §_o two_o two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v by_o the_o exigency_n of_o my_o cause_n to_o insist_v on_o 1._o to_o let_v our_o separate_a brethren_n understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n how_o hard_o soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o when_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o 2._o withal_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o thing_n hitherto_o not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clear_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o make_v all_o good_a well-disposed_a soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n §_o iii_o the_o former_a i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o government_n must_v be_v so_o too_o that_o god_n have_v according_o contrive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o visible_a confederation_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a that_o by_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exclude_v from_o these_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v that_o from_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v a_o proper_a power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o coercion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a however_o inconvenient_a that_o because_o nothing_o can_v follow_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v actual_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o god_n in_o his_o actual_a constitution_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o government_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o unity_n result_v from_o it_o be_v also_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o he_o now_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o advantage_n above_o any_o other_o way_n of_o state_v it_o that_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o government_n will_v make_v it_o most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o must_v be_v conceive_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o society_n §_o iv_o 1._o it_o will_v hence_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o natural_o and_o so_o principal_o design_v for_o practice_n as_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o hypothesis_n concern_v government_n as_o make_v it_o unpracticable_a must_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n stand_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o so_o if_o there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v in_o other_o regard_n seem_v equal_o probable_a yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a advantage_n above_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o practicable_a for_o this_o consideration_n be_v as_o i_o say_v principal_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o judge_n of_o inferior_a probability_n by_o it_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o give_v particular_a solution_n of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n the_o existence_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o philosophical_a subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o motion_n because_o we_o take_v our_o sense_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a information_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o appear_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o design_n
in_o order_n to_o the_o oblige_a subject_n to_o this_o compliance_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o be_v also_o further_o necessary_a that_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v some_o way_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o arbitrary_o give_v the_o one_o or_o inflict_v the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o these_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o inflict_v his_o spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o churchâ—s_a censure_n or_o recommendation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o determine_v man_n respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o as_o no_o governor_n can_v awe_v without_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n belong_v to_o his_o respective_a jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o can_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n compel_v any_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n §_o xxvi_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a reward_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o fear_v spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o awe_v they_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n it_o can_v never_o convince_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o immediate_a disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o secular_o who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n once_o commit_v to_o they_o need_v no_o further_o assistance_n of_o the_o power_n that_o give_v it_o they_o for_o reward_v their_o obedient_a and_o punish_v their_o refractory_a subject_n but_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o subject_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_o must_v be_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v immediate_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o act_v in_o these_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o yet_o because_o church-officer_n be_v fallible_a and_o like_o other_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o the_o key_n many_o very_a innocent_a person_n must_v miscarry_v many_o time_n only_o for_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o more-rightly-informed_n conscience_n and_o therein_o only_o for_o preserve_v their_o loyalty_n only_o to_o their_o supreme_a in_o opposition_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v indeed_o for_o do_v that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v have_v make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v peremptory_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o have_v conform_v his_o own_o act_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n §_o xxvii_o therefore_o 4._o the_o most_o prudent_a expedient_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o hard_a and_o rare_a case_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o sentence_n as_o may_v terrify_v her_o subject_n from_o disobedience_n be_v this_o to_o give_v much_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n promise_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o church_n threat_n shall_v be_v inflict_v than_o otherwise_o for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v will_v oblige_v man_n in_o prudence_n to_o presume_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o never_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o on_o extreme_o hard_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o transgress_v their_o own_o bound_n not_o to_o deny_v passive_a where_o they_o can_v give_v active_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o already-uncomfortable_a condition_n yet_o more_o hazardous_a and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o dissenter_n be_v not_o make_v desperate_a so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v lie_v under_o some_o discouragement_n both_o because_o the_o instance_n be_v comparative_o but_o very_o rare_a and_o unlikely_a and_o the_o person_n very_o few_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o manage_v such_o a_o breach_n conscientious_o and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o frame_v general_a provision_n by_o general_a case_n and_o to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o rare_a and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o such_o attempt_n who_o may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o manage_v they_o with_o the_o like_a good_a design_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o oblige_v even_o such_o good_a person_n themselves_o to_o a_o great_a wariness_n in_o make_v the_o breach_n at_o first_o and_o a_o constant_a industry_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v on_o any_o tolerable_a term_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o design_n very_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o §_o xxviii_o and_o 5._o as_o wise_a a_o way_n as_o can_v be_v take_v for_o secure_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n great_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o equity_n without_o it_o and_o this_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o just_a too_o §_o xxix_o and_z 6._o the_o best_a way_n of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v the_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n oblige_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n §_o xxx_o and_z 7._o the_o only_a way_n of_o put_v this_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n be_v to_o confine_v all_o its_o legal_a obligation_n to_o some_o external_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v confine_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v only_o of_o these_o external_o that_o subject_n can_v judge_v and_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o god_n confine_v his_o own_o influence_n on_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n to_o these_o external_a solemnity_n that_o he_o can_v put_v the_o reward_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o know_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o §_o xxxi_o and_z 8._o the_o best_a way_n of_o appropriate_v these_o solemnity_n to_o church-governor_n be_v by_o give_v they_o only_o a_o legal_a power_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o legal_a power_n will_v invalidate_v a_o legal_a obligation_n in_o what_o be_v do_v in_o supposition_n of_o it_o either_o as_o subordinate_a governor_n or_o as_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o our_o present_a design_n it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n admit_v we_o to_o a_o actual_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v we_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o on_o performance_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o these_o solemnity_n do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o such_o a_o legal_a title_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v oblige_v god_n to_o any_o unequal_a deal_n to_o person_n wrongful_o excommunicate_a for_o still_o there_o be_v no_o
covenant_n to_o condemn_v who_o the_o church_n condemn_v though_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v can_v plead_v any_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o these_o principle_n god_n be_v under_o no_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o government_n for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inflict_v even_o on_o particular_a innocent_a person_n for_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o all_o great_a society_n be_v govern_v who_o never_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o suffer_v some_o few_o innocent_n in_o rare_a case_n to_o suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o even_o by_o our_o principle_n god_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o may_v there_o give_v they_o those_o blessing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v indeed_o no_o legal_a title_n much_o more_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n assure_v themselves_o by_o any_o legal_a claim_n in_o case_n they_o real_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n however_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n will_v secure_v the_o church_n as_o great_a a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n as_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o will_v by_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o show_v how_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o therefore_o withal_o how_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o violate_v this_o unity_n they_o must_v prove_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o will_v proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xxxii_o i_o now_o proceed_v 2._o to_o show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o best_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o state_v it_o have_v either_o extreme_o obscure_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o resolve_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o separation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o mischief_n in_o abet_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o advantage_n in_o follow_v the_o right_a than_o that_o of_o believe_v a_o false_a or_o disbelieve_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v among_o good_a wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a must_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o illiterate_a person_n in_o a_o indifferency_n with_o what_o communion_n they_o join_v which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o case_n we_o general_o find_v they_o in_o or_o involve_v they_o in_o inextricable_a perplexity_n in_o choose_v the_o right_a one_o for_o how_o can_v they_o think_v pure_o intellectual_a mistake_v very_o piacular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v so_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o good_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a practice_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o question_n of_o a_o clear_a resolution_n and_o to_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o resolve_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o without_o be_v extreme_o want_v to_o themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a to_o exact_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a side_n in_o matter_n so_o extreme_o disputable_a to_o exact_v it_o even_o from_o unskilful_a laic_n and_o that_o even_o where_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o trust_v who_o find_v themselves_o so_o unqualify_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o such_o dispute_v be_v themselves_o so_o extreme_o divide_v where_o opinion_n be_v so_o very_o different_a and_o contradictory_n the_o most_o illiterate_a person_n that_o be_v who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o think_v some_o of_o they_o mistake_v and_o can_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v himself_o with_o any_o severity_n for_o not_o discover_v those_o truth_n concern_v which_o he_o find_v person_n incomparable_o more_o qualify_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o actual_a discourse_n whenever_o they_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o serious_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n we_o see_v they_o go_v indifferent_o to_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n not_o on_o any_o constant_a principle_n concern_v the_o communion_n §_o xxxiii_o i_o know_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v heavy_a accusation_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o schism_n than_o bare_o the_o wrong_a belief_n or_o disbelief_n of_o a_o disputable_a proposition_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v close_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o small_a or_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o such_o nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o order_n to_o the_o charge_v any_o with_o their_o actual_a guilt_n as_o that_o no_o particular_a conscience_n can_v be_v move_v with_o any_o great_a horror_n of_o they_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o criminal_a in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o that_o themselves_o in_o any_o particular_a case_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o pretend_v that_o charity_n require_v forbearance_n and_o a_o keep_n in_o mutual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o practical_a christianity_n but_o when_o again_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v examine_v by_o their_o principle_n no_o person_n need_v to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o danger_n for_o what_o great_a crime_n can_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o great_a horror_n can_v they_o have_v at_o it_o suppose_v they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o the_o event_n nay_o be_v not_o their_o charity_n to_o god_n pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v by_o any_o principle_n how_o their_o love_n to_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nay_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v their_o love_n to_o god_n with_o their_o love_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n even_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o do_v again_o resolve_v the_o debate_n into_o disputable_a preposition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o extreme_o barren_a cause_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a argument_n for_o its_o support_n §_o xxxiv_o but_o wherein_o can_v this_o great_a uncharitableness_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lose_v they_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o man_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n will_v also_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a element_n can_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n indeed_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n oblige_v even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o lose_v the_o element_n themselves_o for_o they_o can_v easy_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o this_o very_a necessity_n be_v either_o think_v a_o sufficient_a call_v